comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v my_o orthuinus_n gratius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la print_v in_o 1535._o and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o this_o collection_n by_o goldastus_n be_v likewise_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o conrade_n tutor_n to_o utrecht_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n henry_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n call_v a_o apology_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n indeed_o some_o person_n attribute_v this_o last_o treatise_n to_o waldramus_n of_o naumberg_n and_o other_o to_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n verceil_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n trithemius_n say_v that_o the_o latter_a write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v act_v or_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o irregularity_n ulric_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o bavaria_n at_o ratisbon_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n make_v a_o clunie_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o three_o book_n at_o the_o request_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n this_o collection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v likewise_o employ_v about_o that_o time_n lombardy_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n bernard_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n egilnothùs_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n in_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a father_n dachery_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o but_o care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o writer_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o a_o very_a fine_a style_n but_o very_o satyrical_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n and_o write_v commentary_n on_o theodulus_n eclogue_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sigebert_n to_o these_o author_n may_v be_v add_v certain_a writer_n of_o who_o trithemius_n take_v partiticular_a notice_n and_o who_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n aegilnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n famous_a for_o his_o extraordinary_a charity_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v flourish_v according_a to_o his_o account_n under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o young_a a._n d._n 1030._o campanus_n of_o lombardy_n a_o renown_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n a_o able_a school-divine_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o calendar_n for_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o trithemius_n who_o add_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o many_o small_a tract_n the_o read_n of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o bishop_n and_o among_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v sun-dial_n a_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o astronomical_a work_n this_o author_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o scholastic_a philosopher_n of_o liege_n name_v franco_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o liege_n franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n a_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n join_v according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o of_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o after_o have_v write_v before_o his_o conversion_n certain_a work_n relate_v to_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n he_o compose_v when_o abbot_n divers_a discourse_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o tuition_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a monk_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n scripture_n trithemius_n meet_v with_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o divers_a homily_n write_v by_o this_o author_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o preach_v he_o compose_v perseme_v adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v many_o discourse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o monk_n with_o several_a homily_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v without_o have_v see_v any_o of_o they_o m._n balusius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v five_o moral_a letter_n by_o this_o author_n direct_v to_o osmond_n a_o monk_n of_o mortemer_n in_o normandy_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n megenfroy_n meginfroy_n or_o meginfred_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fulda_n megenfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o history_n cite_v by_o trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n six_o tome_n november_n 18._o syrus_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n maiol_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n dedicate_v to_o odito_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o father_n clunie_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n mabillon_n in_o the_o five_o benedictin_n century_n and_o with_o aldebaldus_n addition_n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o may_n 11._o osbern_n or_o osbert_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n with_o those_o of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n the_o canterbury_n osbern_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o osbert_n but_o that_o narration_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o lanfranc_n time_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v the_o genuine_a life_n of_o that_o archbishop_n by_o osbert_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o odo_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n alphegus_n refer_v to_o by_o bollandus_n in_o april_n 19_o tangmarus_n a_o saxon_a dean_n of_o hildesheim_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o pupil_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o browerus_n and_o hildesheim_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o surius_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1023._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hildesheim_n a._n d._n 993._o and_o die_v in_o herfeldt_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n 1036._o this_o author_n be_v meginfroy_n pupil_n and_o have_v see_v godehard_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n with_o that_o saint_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o browerus_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o these_o two_o life_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o accurate_a that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n eberard_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o â—…ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
same_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o their_o adherent_n the_o four_o forbid_v prince_n and_o layman_n to_o possess_v tithe_n oblation_n monastery_n or_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o five_o prohibit_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o freeman_n the_o six_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o laic_n for_o church-revenue_n the_o seven_o that_o none_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o heir_n as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o nine_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n holy_a chrism_n or_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o that_o the_o monk_n canon_n or_o clerk_n who_o quit_v their_o profession_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1125._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1125._o john_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n william_n archbishop_n 1125._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1125._o of_o canterbury_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o about_o forty_o abbot_n assemble_v at_o london_n make_v seventeen_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o prohibit_v simony_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a live_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o such_o live_n to_o confer_v they_o on_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o benefice_n without_o a_o legal_a sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n to_o entertain_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o strange_a woman_n and_o to_o follow_v usury_n witchcraft_n be_v condemn_v and_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v between_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o husband_n who_o endeavour_n to_o get_v their_o wife_n divorce_v under_o pretence_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o by_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o william_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o london_n two_o year_n after_o the_o 1127._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1127._o former_a in_o which_o he_o renew_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o constitution_n add_v some_o other_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n also_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o plainness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o abbess_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o attire_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o partly_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1138._o during_o 1138._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1138._o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o about_o thirty_o abbot_n and_o in_o it_o be_v publish_v seventeen_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o which_o forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n above_o eight_o day_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reverent_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o even_o by_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o which_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o procuration_n the_o ten_o in_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v misuse_v priest_n or_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o in_o which_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o engage_v in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o profession_n the_o fifteen_o which_o forbid_v abbess_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n dress_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a woman_n and_o the_o seventeen_o which_o import_v that_o schoolmaster_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o let_v out_o their_o school_n to_o other_o for_o money_n last_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n and_o divers_a mean_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o the_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1131._o pope_n innocent_a ii_o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n a._n d._n 1131._o in_o 1131._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1131._o which_o he_o crown_v lewes_n surname_v the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o publish_v seventeen_o canon_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o this_o council_n convene_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o march_n 22._o a._n d._n 1148._o publish_v eighteen_o canon_n 1148._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1148._o which_o be_v all_o among_o those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n therein_o relate_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porréâ—_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o this_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n by_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n iii_o on_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o april_n be_v compose_v of_o 1163._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 1163._o seventeen_o cardinal_n 127_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lifieux_n make_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n before_o mention_v alexander_n renew_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o octavian_n and_o the_o ten_o follow_a canon_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o change_n of_o dignity_n the_o second_o condemn_v usury_n more_o especial_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o thing_n leave_v in_o pawn_n by_o poor_a people_n amount_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o three_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o bestow_v church_n tithe_n or_o offering_n on_o laic_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o albigeois_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v in_o discourse_v of_o those_o people_n the_o five_o prohibit_v the_o let_v out_o of_o church_n to_o priest_n for_o a_o annuity_n or_o yearly_a rent_n the_o six_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o order_n for_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bishop_n to_o grant_v commission_n to_o dean_n or_o to_o archpriest_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o judiciary_n proceed_n in_o their_o room_n or_o instead_o of_o archdeacon_n by_o the_o eight_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n in_o order_n to_o study_v or_o to_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o to_o practice_v physic_n the_o nâ—nth_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o octavian_n and_o by_o the_o other_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o ten_o propose_v new_a method_n for_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o chaplain_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o castle_n perceive_v any_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o demand_v restitution_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o castle_n except_o that_o of_o baptism_n confession_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass_n private_o once_o a_o week_n in_o a_o neighbour_a village_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n forty_o
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v old_a tâ—…ment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—…_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumâ—…tion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kes_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâ—olomy_n philadeâ—…_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâ—ulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—elleâ—ist_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vâ—â—sion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o â—…int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o â—ounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sâ—…s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophâ—s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o dâ—…_n â—33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossiâ—â—_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n zâ—…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o
your_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o die_v for_o famine_n the_o garment_n which_o you_o keep_v lock_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n belong_v to_o the_o naked_a the_o money_n which_o you_o hide_v belong_v to_o the_o ruine_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v fine_a discourse_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o gold_n be_v yet_o a_o much_o â—…er_a thing_n thus_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n talk_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o the_o unchaste_a hear_v we_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v thereby_o receive_v a_o new_a fire_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o so_o also_o the_o covetous_a hear_v we_o discourse_n against_o riches_n conceive_v a_o great_a love_n and_o passion_n for_o they_o but_o what_o think_v they_o of_o these_o terrible_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a-thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v away_o another_o good_n shall_v be_v then_o condemn_v but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distribute_v of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o homily_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sad_a when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o show_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o that_o all_o other_o virtue_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o one_o heart_n be_v fix_v to_o this_o world_n by_o a_o immoderate_a love_n of_o riches_n he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o very_o much_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n expense_n be_v superfluous_a he_o give_v a_o very_a pleasant_a list_n of_o they_o in_o particular_n and_o which_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age._n he_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n which_o they_o produce_v afterward_o he_o repute_v the_o most_o common_a pretence_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o may_v come_v to_o paf_n we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v or_o the_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o but_o say_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o your_o treasure_n yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excuse_n while_o you_o spend_v your_o wealth_n upon_o a_o thousand_o superfluity_n but_o i_o want_v it_o say_v you_o for_o my_o child_n this_o excuse_n for_o covetousness_n be_v plausible_a you_o cover_v yourselves_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o your_o child_n that_o you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o lusts._n be_v it_o from_o you_o that_o your_o son_n receive_v life_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n who_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o ought_v he_o then_o to_o hinder_v you_o from_o obey_v his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n that_o you_o leave_v he_o will_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o your_o soul_n neareâ—_n to_o you_o than_o your_o child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v bestow_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o riches_n in_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o give_v to_o your_o child_n what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o their_o livelihood_n those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o avarice_n they_o will_v use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o will_v neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n away_o st._n basil_n declare_v that_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o make_v it_o void_a while_o it_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o rule_n and_o conduct_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o give_v alm_n in_o their_o life-time_n by_o leave_v their_o good_n by_o will_n as_o legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o then_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a towards_o man_n till_o you_o cease_v to_o live_v what_o recompense_n can_v you_o expect_v for_o a_o liberality_n which_o come_v after_o death_n o_o brave_a piety_n to_o practice_v no_o good_a work_n but_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o you_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o die_v abraham_n nevertheless_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o my_o son_n you_o enjoy_v your_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n in_o your_o life-time_n do_v not_o your_o action_n show_v that_o you_o can_v have_v wish_v yourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o you_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o you_o that_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a you_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o mock_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o offer_v up_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n st._n basil_n treat_v also_o of_o alm_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o dearth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o calamity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o field_n be_v barren_a say_v he_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a he_o observe_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v but_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o distraction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o child_n be_v send_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v come_v themselves_o to_o beg_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n he_o exhort_v person_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n you_o be_v poor_a say_v he_o but_o you_o may_v find_v many_o poor_a than_o you_o you_o have_v corn_n for_o two_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o to_o day_n if_o you_o be_v good_a and_o charitable_a divide_v equal_o what_o you_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v never_o the_o more_o backward_o to_o give_v he_o because_o you_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v for_o yourselves_o you_o prefer_v your_o private_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o loaf_n if_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v beg_v of_o you_o one_o morsel_n of_o it_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o when_o you_o give_v it_o to_o he_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o just_a and_o charitable_a word_n lord_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o loaf_n which_o you_o see_v and_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prefer_v thy_o commandment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o little_a that_o i_o have_v i_o give_v a_o charity_n to_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n give_v also_o a_o alm_n on_o your_o part_n o_o my_o god_n to_o your_o servant_n who_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o want_v victual_n i_o know_v your_o goodness_n and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o your_o sovereign_a power_n you_o will_v not_o long_o delay_v the_o relief_n of_o your_o liberal_a hand_n but_o scatter_v abundant_o in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o gift_n of_o your_o magnificence_n it_o be_v certain_a add_v he_o that_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o divine_a providence_n be_v like_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o dry_v up_o by_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o send_v forth_o their_o water_n with_o a_o great_a force_n than_o
abstinence_n from_o sin_n for_o forbearance_n of_o meat_n be_v introduce_v to_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o passion_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o 57th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o he_o alone_o concern_v a_o christian_n duty_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v thus_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o relation_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n invite_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o table_n this_o be_v call_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o work_v for_o god_n by_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o house_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o disorder_n and_o insolence_n commit_v in_o the_o street_n by_o lewd_a man_n than_o shut_v your_o door_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o your_o praise_n and_o by_o your_o contempt_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o some_o weak_a soul_n be_v blind_v with_o that_o vain_a lustre_n discover_v to_o he_o his_o error_n and_o make_v he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o insignificant_a pomp_n and_o pity_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unhappy_a man._n thus_o may_v man_n despise_v thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o contempt_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n thereof_o we_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o purchase_n and_o sale_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o honest_a gain_n and_o when_o we_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n necessity_n to_o advance_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o commodity_n in_o your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o your_o contempt_n and_o praise_n in_o your_o silence_n and_o discourse_n in_o sell_v and_o buy_v think_v always_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 6_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 79th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 9th_o and_o 14_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 18_o upon_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o large_o than_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o nor_o more_o dreadful_o against_o unworthy_a communicant_n he_o require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o penance_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o your_o life_n past_a and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n of_o statue_n see_v we_o be_v advance_v into_o lent_n let_v we_o advance_v in_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v except_o we_o get_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o race_n our_o austerity_n and_o fast_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o a_o exact_a purity_n of_o heart_n for_o lent_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o participate_v safe_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o by_o abstinence_n you_o have_v correct_v one_o vice_n and_o gain_v one_o virtue_n and_o put_v off_o one_o evil_a habit_n than_o you_o may_v bold_o take_v place_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o seraphim_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o crime_n for_o to_o communicate_v in_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o communion_n but_o condemnation_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o condition_n yet_o instead_o of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o you_o will_v become_v the_o more_o guilty_a let_v sinner_n therefore_o keep_v away_o that_o be_v those_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o betimes_o even_o now_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o unprepared_a you_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o warning_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a that_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o that_o not_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v purify_v they_o but_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v not_o sufficient_a according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o holy_a table_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_v beside_o that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o negligent_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 83d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n approach_v this_o sacred_a table_n with_o disgust_n negligence_n or_o coldness_n but_o let_v all_o come_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n with_o zeal_n and_o love_n ...._o you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o own_o action_n careful_o know_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v endure_v without_o horror_n judas_n crime_n who_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o the_o jew_n ingratitude_n who_o crucify_v their_o king_n beware_v also_o of_o become_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v no_o judas_n no_o covetous_a man_n come_v hither_o let_v none_o but_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o judas_n treachery_n that_o this_o holy_a altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o without_o reverence_n ...._o that_o no_o hypocrite_n no_o man_n full_a of_o iniquity_n ought_v to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o sacred_a table_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o hebrew_n that_o general_o speak_v no_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o of_o those_o who_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n or_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o often_o or_o such_o as_o receive_v seldom_o but_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o dispose_v come_v always_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o let_v they_o not_o come_v once_o because_o they_o can_v but_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o become_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o forty_o day_n penance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 52d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 24_o 27_o and_o 41st_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 5_o upon_o titus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o prayer_n god_n require_v of_o we_o servant_n and_o constant_a prayer_n he_o often_o withhold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o zeal_n this_o observation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n concern_v statue_n in_o those_o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 7._o and_o
withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n when_o valerian_n and_o decius_n persecute_v the_o church_n fear_v his_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v 113_o year_n s._n jerom_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v visit_v by_o s._n anthony_n and_o describe_v several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o history_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a anchorete_n s._n anthony_n disciple_n s._n jerom_n place_n it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o bethlehem_n likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o chalcis_n call_v malchus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o saracen_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o his_o book_n oâ—_n the_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o s._n jerom_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o sophronius_n sophronius_n sophronius_n by_o sophronius_n erasinus_n publish_v this_o version_n under_o sophronius_n name_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n none_o doubt_v at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o mr._n vossius_fw-la the_o father_n own_v it_o but_o m._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o son_n contradict_v that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n ignatius_n epistle_n where_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o version_n be_v not_o sophronius_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a that_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n huetius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la refute_v vossius_fw-la and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o sophronius_n he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o flavius_n dexter_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o eusebius_n his_o book_n do_v he_o much_o service_n he_o entreat_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conceal_v their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o however_o if_o their_o write_n make_v they_o famous_a his_o silence_n will_v not_o long_o prejudice_v they_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n confound_v celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reproach_v it_o as_o have_v no_o philosopher_n no_o orator_n or_o learned_a man_n by_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v by_o very_o great_a men._n this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o writer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n jerom_n time_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n which_o this_o father_n have_v compose_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 392_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o tomb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n or_o rather_o the_o discourse_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n the_o first_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o helvidius_n cite_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o afterward_o s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o another_o which_o other_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o one_o die_v before_o penance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o likewise_o from_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n know_v she_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o helvidius_n be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o the_o former_a therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n until_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o fix_a time_n after_o which_o the_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n jerom_n show_v he_o that_o though_o this_o be_v often_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o unlimited_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o be_o till_o you_o be_v grow_v old_a or_o until_o that_o which_o can_v never_o describe_v the_o term_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n existence_n see_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v wherefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o world_n end_n helvidius_n three_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o title_n of_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n ch_n 2._o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v young_a brethren_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o child_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v first-born_a these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n adaperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la and_o primogenitum_fw-la as_o appear_v numb_a 18._o exod._n 13._o levit._fw-la 12._o luk._n 2._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v brethren_n now_o among_o his_o brethren_n say_v helvidius_n be_v reckon_v s._n james_n and_o jose_v son_n of_o mary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luk._n 24._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o mary_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o shall_v forsake_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o s._n john_n testimony_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n since_o he_o recommend_v she_o to_o that_o evangelist_n but_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n call_v james_n one_o be_v son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o alpheus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n he_o maintain_v then_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n cleophe_n the_o conjecture_n not_o be_v very_o certain_a s._n jerom_n give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v equivocal_a and_o be_v take_v four_o way_n a_o brother_n by_o nature_n by_o nation_n by_o relation_n and_o by_o affection_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n by_o blood_n show_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o cousin_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v call_v brethren_n have_v thus_o with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o helvidius_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n oppose_v to_o tertullian_n and_o victorinus_n who_o helvidius_n have_v quote_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o other_o ancient_a apostolical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n ebion_n theodorus_n of_o byzantium_n and_o valentinus_n who_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o helvidius_n his_o opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o those_o
6_o chapter_n of_o zachar._n excevir_fw-fr oriens_fw-la ed._n l._n p._n 619._o homily_n upon_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n ed._n en._n v._n 2._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 555._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o in_o n._n t._n eighty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n v._o 2._o ed._n en._n p._n 555._o v._n 2._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n fifty_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 607._o thirty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o in_o n._n t._n forty_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o preface_n and_o thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o edit_n en._n v._n 3._o 243._o edit_fw-la p._n v._o 5._o in_o n._n t._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o and_o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 776._o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 864._o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 1._o twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 89._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 147._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o thess._n and_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 161._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 262._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o tim._n with_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 249._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 402._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 381._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 619._o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 411._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 770._o four_o and_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 427._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 692._o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n book_n spurious_a a_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o st._n matth._n ed._n p._n v._n 2._o in_o n._n t._n from_o p._n 3._o to_o 196._o seven_o and_o twenty_o latin_a homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n whereof_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o be_v among_o st._n chrysologus_n work_n ed._n l._n v._n 2._o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 502._o fourteen_o homily_n in_o latin_a upon_o st._n mark_n ibid._n from_o p._n 513._o to_o p._n 551._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n p._n 519._o 529._o and_o that_o of_o zaccheus_n p._n 551._o five_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n distinct_a sermon_n upon_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v of_o in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 9_o vol._n 5._o ed._n p._n p._n 814._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13._o v._n 7._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 175._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 125._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n ch_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 1._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 203._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 114._o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o 220._o 234._o 242._o 253._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n relate_v john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 264._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 102._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 582._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n to_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 274._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 151._o a_o homily_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 831._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 282._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 164._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ch._n 9_o of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 60._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 544._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_n ch._n 17._o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 722._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 556._o a_o homily_n upon_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 850._o a_o homily_n upon_o rom._n 5._o of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 292._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 180._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 299._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 192._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o rom._n if_o your_o enemy_n hunger_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 304._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 199._o two_o homily_n upon_o rom._n ch._n 16._o salute_v priscilla_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o 321._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 216._o and_o 226._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 1._o ed._n eng_n v._o 8._o 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 568._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch_n 7._o 1_o cor._n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 330._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 240._o a_o homily_n upon_o chap._n 7._o 1_o cor._n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 337._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 251._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 10._o 1_o cor_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v heresy_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 362._o ed._n p_o v._n 5._o p._n 273._o three_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n ch_z 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 368._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 296._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 2._o cor_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o folly_n a_o little_a ed._n eng_n v._n 5._o p._n 392._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 332._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 2._o gal._n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 398._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 705._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 1._o to_o the_o philip_n whether_o christ_n be_v preach_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 410._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o a_o homily_n upon_o that_o ch._n 4._o 1_o thess._n concern_v the_o dead_a ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 418._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 375._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 5._o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v above_o sixty_o year_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 425._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 387._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o herod_n and_o the_o innocent_n matth._n ch._n 2._o ed._n eton._n vol._n 7._o p._n 318._o a_o â—ermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n in_o some_o manuscript_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 301._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 486._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 7._o v._n 14_o and_o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 183._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 137._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 6._o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o
he_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o also_o thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o expelling_a carosus_n and_o dorothaeus_n from_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o julian_n letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o carosus_n have_v profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o be_v yet_o at_o variance_n with_o anatolius_n that_o john_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o restore_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v peace_n there_o he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o what_o his_o accuser_n say_v be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o establishment_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 114th_o he_o exhort_v anatolius_n to_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n be_v so_o busy_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o trouble_n he_o then_o be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o send_v or_o receive_v letter_n from_o distant_a country_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a at_o rest_n he_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o give_v mark_n of_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n over_o the_o church_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n date_v june_n 9_o anno_fw-la 457._o be_v the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v question_v particular_o at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o anatolius_n it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o he_o direct_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o july_n 11._o s._n leo_n praise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n reduce_v to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n through_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n just_o when_o he_o be_v use_v remedy_n for_o it_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n from_o who_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o thereupon_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v julian_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o anatolius_n letter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o command_v he_o to_o join_v his_o solicitation_n with_o anatolius_n to_o uphold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o proterius_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n date_v aug._n 23_o 457._o be_v direct_v to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v orthodox_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o courage_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n firm_a and_o unite_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v euxithius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o not_o suffer_v that_o any_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o send_v these_o letter_n to_o julian_n and_o aetius_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o bishop_n may_v know_v it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 120th_o and_o 121st_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v sept._n 1._o 457._o he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n this_o be_v of_o octob._n 11._o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o letter_n be_v to_o anatolius_n after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o news_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o heretic_n vigorous_o but_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 11_o or_o 14_o of_o october_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o revive_v again_o the_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v petition_n from_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n he_o easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n since_o on_o the_o heretic_n part_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a bishop_n cast_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n overturning_a the_o altar_n lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n to_o parricide_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v down_o the_o oblation_n and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a oil_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o demand_v a_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o impudence_n but_o rescue_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o oppression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v he_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o constantinople_n hold_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o accuse_v anatolius_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n julian_n and_o aetius_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v decemb._n 1._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o joyful_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o timotheus_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o assist_v those_o who_o be_v withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n that_o their_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o call_v a_o new_a synod_n he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n two_o clergyman_n of_o constantinople_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o speak_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o likewise_o make_v smart_a reflection_n
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syâ—…chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orâ—…ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hâ—â—_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâ—tâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegâ—â—da_n by_o bandoniâ—ia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braâ—…_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedâ—…_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
there_o be_v find_v above_o 160_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n donus_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o eastern_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a that_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o bless_a memory_n will_v not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o holy_a seâ—_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v nor_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n that_o that_o patriarch_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consult_v why_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v see_v all_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v all_o heresy_n they_o answer_v the_o contest_v come_v from_o some_o new_a expression_n bring_v in_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o pierce_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o unsearchable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n disagree_v about_o this_o they_o remain_v divide_v he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o division_n about_o inconsiderable_a point_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o send_v some_o able_a legate_n to_o the_o synod_n with_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o book_n promise_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v equal_o favourable_a to_o both_o party_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o think_v three_o man_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n with_o twelve_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v vitalian_n name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o but_o that_o of_o honorius_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n and_o vitalian_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o diptychs_n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n date_v september_n 10_o 680._o direct_v to_o george_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o immediate_o to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v word_n to_o macarius_n to_o bring_v likewise_o those_o of_o his_o synod_n the_o three_o piece_n be_v a_o latin_a letter_n of_o mansuetus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o begin_v with_o arius_n heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o make_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o other_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n father_n to_o this_o letter_n be_v annex_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o natural_a will_n and_o two_o operation_n with_o these_o letter_n they_o send_v some_o deputy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o presbyter_n name_v theodorus_n and_o george_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n send_v three_o bishop_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n when_o these_o deputy_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o emperor_n september_n 10_o 680._o he_o give_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o george_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o style_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o he_o have_v style_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a pope_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o immediate_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v word_n to_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n to_o bring_v those_o of_o his_o synod_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n 680._o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n it_o be_v say_v he_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o his_o counsellor_n or_o officer_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o i._n act._n i._n that_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n george_z patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o next_o after_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n and_o about_o 32._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n after_o they_o be_v set_v down_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v two_o letter_n with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o see_v the_o difference_n come_v from_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v invent_v and_o maintain_v novelty_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n those_o of_o their_o party_n ought_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n macarius_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v no_o novelty_n and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n their_o patriarch_n by_o honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a synod_n and_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v own_v the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reumenical_a council_n to_o be_v bring_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v read_v and_o macarius_n think_v to_o have_v find_v there_o a_o place_n favour_v his_o opinion_n in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n where_o christ_n will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o will_v have_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n but_o the_o western_a deputy_n some_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a will_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o read_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n the_o pope_n legate_n maintain_v that_o there_o iâ—_n act._n iâ—_n be_v a_o place_n where_o that_o pope_n establish_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n macarius_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o operation_n theandrick_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o menna_n to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n legares_fw-la maintain_v it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o have_v be_v add_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o menna_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n examine_v the_o sheet_n which_o they_o be_v iii._o act._n iii._o read_v they_o find_v three_o prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n without_o cipher_n and_o write_v by_o a_o different_a hand_n whereupon_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o discourse_n of_o menna_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o they_o they_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v one_o only_a operation_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o legate_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o when_o they_o go_v
probus_n of_o s._n columbanus_n jonas_n and_o of_o s._n arnoldus_fw-la paul_n the_o deacon_n the_o martyrology_n of_o bede_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o compose_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n bollandus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v likewise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bede_n write_v but_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v up_o several_a large_a relation_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o of_o arculphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v in_o three_o book_n by_o adamannus_n to_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v annex_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o hebrew_n name_n both_o proper_a and_o appellative_a and_o other_o put_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o explain_v this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n contain_v sentence_n question_n and_o parable_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_n rhapsody_n without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o bede_n work_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n a_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o penteteuch_n four_o book_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n three_o book_n of_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n a_o short_a allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n this_o work_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o some_o other_o author_n and_o he_o himself_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o unciarum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la unciarum_fw-la ounce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n of_o syda_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o three_o book_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o five_o follow_a book_n contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n the_o last_o be_v make_v up_o of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o canticle_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o relation_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n garment_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o another_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o his_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n four_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n four_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n six_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n a_o long_a comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n place_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o history_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n bede_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o never_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o work_n but_o be_v late_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n belong_v to_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o dr_n cave_n historiâ_fw-la literariâ_fw-la among_o bede_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o six_o tome_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o peter_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n other_o to_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o continue_v they_o to_o bede_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o three_o do_v make_v comment_n upon_o these_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n cassiodâ—rus_n assure_v of_o the_o first_o wandelbert_n of_o the_o second_o and_o bede_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o church-history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o hincmarus_n and_o lupus_n ferrariensis_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_n mss_n work_n mss_n by_o the_o ancient_n mss._n f._n mabillon_n quote_v two_o mss._n of_o 800_o year_n old_a wherein_o he_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n a_o clear_a different_a commentary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o the_o ancient_a ms_n of_o corbey_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o ms._n use_v by_o trithemius_n and_o in_o another_o quote_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n collection_n of_o canon_n this_o collection_n be_v cite_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o some_o mss_n it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o bede_n and_o florus_n last_o florus_n make_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o 12_o other_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o another_o work_n in_o which_o this_o commentary_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n be_v attribute_v to_o florus_n and_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o bede_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n as_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o tome_n contain_v also_o some_o retractation_n and_o addition_n to_o some_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n six_o new_a question_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v by_o anianus_n the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v 33_o homily_n fit_v for_o the_o summer_n 32_o for_o the_o summer-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 15_o for_o the_o winter_n 22_o for_o lent_n 16_o for_o the_o winter-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o bede_n common_a place_n upon_o several_a moral_a point_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n a_o allegorical_a treatise_n of_o the_o valiant_a woman_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o proverb_n the_o eight_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a tome_n a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n another_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n several_a question_n upon_o genesis_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n iâ—dore_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o s._n jerom._n the_o same_o sort_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o king_n divers_a question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o small_a treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psalm_n the_o 52._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n some_o note_n upon_o boethius_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n bede_n penitential_a entitle_v remedy_n against_o sin_n dacherius_n have_v print_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o martyrology_n which_o set_v down_o in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o year_n it_o bear_v bede_n name_n and_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o jarrow_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o bede_n and_o indeed_o be_v much_o like_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n there_o be_v
the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o hell-torment_n have_v impute_v this_o error_n to_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n by_o alter_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o right_o understand_v his_o other_o write_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a use_n of_o figure_n that_o his_o phrase_n be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a that_o he_o be_v not_o flat_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o impertinent_a expression_n forget_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n and_o solid_o prove_v the_o proposition_n assert_v that_o he_o chief_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v enstate_v among_o the_o bless_a have_v constant_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o confute_v i_o say_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o by_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o origenist_n allege_v and_o show_v their_o cheat_n discover_v the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v add_v and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n boniface_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o winfrid_n or_o winfred_n he_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n apply_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o study_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o intention_n he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 715_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n but_o the_o war_n force_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 719._o he_o preach_v first_o in_o turingia_n and_o then_o in_o hassia_n east-frisland_n and_o saxony_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o province_n and_o convert_v several_a thousand_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o 723_o by_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n be_v return_v he_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o turingia_n hassia_n and_o bavaria_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o gregory_n the_o three_o with_o a_o allowance_n to_o constitute_v bishopric_n in_o the_o country_n new_o convert_v the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v he_o undertake_v a_o three_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v soon_o into_o germany_n it_o be_v then_o his_o main_a business_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n to_o abolish_v superstition_n to_o erect_v episcopal_n see_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o hold_v council_n of_o which_o he_o summon_v several_a in_o germany_n and_o france_n hitherto_o boniface_n have_v only_o the_o quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o any_o particular_a title_n wherefore_o pepin_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o one_o design_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n become_v vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o gervoldus_n boniface_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o church_n make_v a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zachary_n who_o make_v five_o bishop_n see_v subject_a to_o it_o viz._n tongre_n cologne_n worm_n spire_n and_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o worm_n viz._n strasburg_n ausburg_n wirtemberg_n buraburg_n erford_n eichstat_n constance_n and_o coira_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o lay_v down_o that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o lullus_n his_o scholar_n who_o he_o put_v in_o his_o place_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pepin_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o province_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o utrecht_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o friesland_n where_o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n june_n 5._o a_o 754._o in_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n serarius_n have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o boniface_n letter_n together_o with_o lullus_n adulmus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o scholar_n friend_n prince_n and_o pope_n that_o write_v to_o he_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1605_o reprint_v 1629._o the_o first_o be_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v nithardus_fw-la in_o it_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o exhort_v this_o friend_n to_o contemn_v temporal_a thing_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v acquire_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o gold_n fine_a than_o silver_n more_o sparkle_a than_o diamond_n more_o rare_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v search_v after_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o great_a honour_n or_o possess_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbess_n to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n daniel_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o certain_a clergyman_n who_o teach_v error_n and_o permit_v person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o pepin_n court_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n mentz_n boniface_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o be_v without_o but_o when_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o cause_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n court_n because_o he_o can_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n defend_v the_o german_a church_n and_o subdue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o province_n that_o go_v to_o desire_v order_n for_o that_o end_n he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o avoid_v those_o person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v a_o great_a damage_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n court._n he_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n by_o separate_v from_o those_o irregular_a clergyman_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o sinful_a conversation_n we_o have_v daniel_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o boniface_n carriage_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n boniface_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v adelmus_n book_n of_o alimus_n the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o two_o of_o s._n boniface_n scholar_n to_o a_o abbess_n the_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o s._n boniface_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v a_o abbess_n to_o help_v he_o by_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o give_v egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o write_n to_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n against_o some_o error_n and_o exhort_v he_o
that_o expulsion_n wilfrid_n enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_a peaceable_o during_o king_n oswi_n reign_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o egfrid_n reign_n towards_o the_o year_n 670._o be_v depose_v by_o theodorus_n himself_o he_o present_o withdraw_v into_o friesland_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o authority_n he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o england_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bad_a entertainment_n and_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o queen_n ermenburge_n egfrid_n wife_n be_v get_v out_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v edelwach_v or_o ethelwolfe_n their_o king_n theodorus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n enemy_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o king_n alfrid_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o re-establishment_n he_o return_v to_o york_n in_o 686._o but_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v expel_v again_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lichfield_n which_o he_o find_v vacant_a some_o year_n after_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n within_o two_o league_n of_o rippon_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o his_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n and_o be_v declare_v innocent_a with_o this_o sentence_n he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o alfrid_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v sexulfus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o two_o month_n after_o and_o ofr_v have_v succeed_v he_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v into_o northumberland_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o 705._o near_o the_o river_n nid_v at_o which_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o country_n be_v present_a they_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o after_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o long_o contest_v be_v thus_o happy_o end_v wilfrid_n yield_v up_o his_o episcopal_a see_n of_o york_n to_o john_n of_o beverly_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o haguestad_fw-es and_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n he_o die_v in_o 709._o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a be_v affirm_v by_o eddi_n s._n wilfrid_n disciple_n and_o author_n of_o his_o life_n by_o john_n vii_n letter_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o april_n 721._o in_o s._n peter_n church_n twenty_o two_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o of_o spain_n one_o of_o england_n and_o another_o of_o scotland_n rome_n council_n of_o rome_n eleven_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n gregory_n ii_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o publish_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o eleven_o first_o be_v against_o they_o that_o marry_v their_o kindred_n person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o who_o steal_v away_o widow_n and_o maiden_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o those_o that_o consult_v diviner_n or_o sorcerer_n or_o use_v enchantment_n the_o thirteen_o against_o those_o that_o invade_v garden_n or_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o against_o a_o exhilaratus_fw-la a_o adrianus_n the_o son_n of_o exhilaratus_fw-la private_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o deaconness_n epiphania_fw-la and_o the_o seventeen_o against_o clerk_n wear_v long_o hair_n a_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o carloman_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o germany_n an._n 742._o by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n the_o french_a prince_n boniface_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n there_o both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o place_n germany_n council_n of_o germany_n of_o it_o augsburg_n it_o in_o longus_n abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o râ—tisbon_n or_o augsburg_n be_v unknown_a the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitulary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carloman_n who_o declare_v that_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n monk_n and_o lord_n he_o cause_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o town_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o have_v order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church_n right_n and_o to_o reform_v manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v church-land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v to_o be_v restore_v have_v deprive_v wicked_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o second_o import_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o army_n except_o those_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o two_o chaplain_n and_o two_o priest_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n one_o priest_n only_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n he_o forbid_v the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o the_o clerk_n by_o the_o 3d_o canon_n he_o enjoin_v parson_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o go_v every_o year_n to_o fetch_v new_a chrism_n on_o holy-thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o chastity_n life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o presbyter_n the_o four_o prohibit_n admit_v into_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a function_n unknown_a priest_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o 5_o order_n bishop_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n from_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o 6_o ordain_v that_o he_o or_o she_o that_o shall_v henceforward_o fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o shall_v do_v penance_n there_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o two_o year_n have_v be_v whip_v till_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o what_o penance_n he_o please_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a clerk_n or_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v three_o time_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o for_o one_o year_n that_o the_o nun_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shave_v the_o seven_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o wear_v close_a coat_n as_o laic_n do_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v long_a cassock_n it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n with_o they_o it_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o nun_n exact_o to_o follow_v s._n benedict_n rule_n the_o council_n of_o lestine_n an._n 743._o the_o same_o carloman_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lestine_n near_o cambray_n the_o canon_n whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n they_o go_v also_o lestine_n council_n of_o lestine_n under_o carloman_n name_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n then_o hold_v at_o lestine_n the_o bishop_n noble_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n have_v confirm_v the_o forego_n decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o its_o splendour_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n have_v receive_v s._n benedict_n rule_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v it_o that_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o ordain_v
to_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o as_o idolater_n whole_o to_o condemn_v painter_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a imprudence_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nor_o for_o their_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o only_o they_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n before_o they_o of_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o this_o worship_n be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n can_v be_v tax_v nor_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n as_o even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o for_o some_o private_a reason_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v for_o instance_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n to_o bow_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o embrace_v they_o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n for_o that_o they_o represent_v those_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o or_o because_o they_o fear_v those_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o adoration_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v see_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a piece_n or_o of_o impertinent_a passage_n that_o prove_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o person_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reunite_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o break_v down_o all_o image_n and_o the_o other_o for_o honour_v of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o usage_n to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n respectful_o about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o french_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o then_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v well_o explain_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o temerity_n in_o a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o private_a church_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o honour_v they_o idolatry_n they_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o abolish_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n or_o as_o help_v of_o memory_n without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o safe_a and_o not_o offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n can_v many_o other_o church_n also_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o a_o relative_n veneration_n that_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v the_o historical_a than_o run_v the_o hazzard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o our_o historian_n not_o to_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n than_o after_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o image_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o before_o it_o they_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o the_o worship_n render_v to_o the_o object_n 2._o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o those_o of_o kindle_v a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n before_o the_o image_n than_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o dress_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n of_o kneel_v before_o they_o soon_o than_o before_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v of_o believe_v some_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o one_o image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v no_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n have_v condemn_v these_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o remove_v profane_a image_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v something_o undecent_a and_o fabulous_a in_o they_o from_o church_n the_o council_n of_o northumberland_z pope_n adrian_n have_v send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n gregory_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylactus_n bishop_n northumberland_n council_n of_o northumberland_n of_o todi_n they_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o northumberland_n an._n 787._o in_o which_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v one_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v maintain_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v 2d_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o font_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3d._n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v their_o clerk_n live_v canonical_o and_o their_o monk_n regular_o that_o they_o wear_v different_a garment_n that_o clerk_n be_v clad_v modest_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o care_n 5_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbess_n they_o shall_v choose_v other_o in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n if_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n 6_o that_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v none_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n well_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o cause_n and_o without_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n seven_o that_o in_o all_o church_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o with_o reverence_n 8_o that_o the_o old_a privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v make_v against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a 9th_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o private_a the_o 10_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o altar_n but_o reverent_o and_o in_o decent_a clothing_n that_o the_o
one_o name_v senatus_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o hincmarus_n will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n this_o clergyman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o priestly_a order_n have_v yet_o officiate_v in_o that_o chapel_n for_o 4_o year_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n send_v thither_o two_o priest_n of_o his_o company_n but_o after_o a_o while_o he_o remove_v these_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n only_o to_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la shall_v go_v to_o a_o parish_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n govern_v by_o hermerardus_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n desire_v his_o nephew_n either_o to_o ordain_v senatus_n or_o to_o put_v into_o that_o church_n another_o priest_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o uncle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o angry_a and_o harsh_a answer_n think_v himself_o abuse_v by_o some_o admonition_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o metropolitan_a he_o first_o of_o all_o accuse_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o hermerardus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o canonical_o and_o regular_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o business_n but_o will_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v present_a and_o remember_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o require_v the_o priest_n adulphus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o laon_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o that_o month_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v again_o soon_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o as_o to_o senatus_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o that_o clerk_n shall_v have_v the_o church_n in_o debate_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o complaint_n against_o sigibert_n for_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o hermerardus_n that_o sigibert_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o particular_o of_o adulphus_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o if_o hermerardus_n will_v relinquish_v that_o church_n well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v hermerardus_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o right_n he_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o sigibert_n by_o a_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v that_o church_n from_o senatus_n that_o hermerardus_n have_v desire_v to_o determine_v the_o land_n in_o a_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v advise_v sigibert_n to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n last_o that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o senatus_n and_o since_o it_o be_v faulty_a at_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o promote_v he_o to_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o order_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o gondeville_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tola_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n instead_o of_o salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o hearty_o because_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o his_o whole_a diocese_n add_v that_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o their_o ten_o but_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v so_o that_o several_a infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o several_a noble_a person_n without_o the_o sacrament_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n reply_v to_o winelo_n that_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o that_o recrimination_n be_v a_o tacit_n confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o synod_n wenilo_n relate_v this_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o paper_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o but_o give_v he_o the_o paper_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n direct_v to_o carolomannus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o collection_n of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o canon_n to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o first_o examination_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v read_v these_o paper_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o he_o send_v to_o wenilo_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v but_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n will_v do_v nothing_o when_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o the_o king_n come_v to_o attigni_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o may_n at_o which_o attigni_n the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o nephew_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o attigni_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 10_o province_n of_o france_n be_v present_a here_o they_o first_o give_v the_o ambassador_n of_o germany_n audience_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o the_o business_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o board_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o 55_o article_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o write_v against_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o conquer_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o he_o issue_v out_o against_o their_o diocesan_n by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n normannus_n that_o he_o have_v put_v he_o out_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n that_o he_o may_v get_v free_a from_o this_o business_n demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o point_n he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v submission_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a hincmarus_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n charles_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o write_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o frotarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o peace_n but_o since_o the_o accusation_n of_o normannus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o complain_v of_o their_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefice_n they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o also_o of_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v yet_o stand_v unsatisfied_a hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n choose_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o affair_n actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n ragenelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n these_o judge_n examine_v that_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n ought_v to_o restore_v some_o of_o those_o benefice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o day_n prefix_v but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n then_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n will_v not_o go_v well_o for_o he_o escape_v away_o
be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n property_n and_o virtue_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n algerus_n do_v reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v observe_v this_o duplicity_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o form_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o form_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o einardus_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o paschasius_n mode_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o new_a as_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v witness_v presence_n witness_v many_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v as_o paschasius_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v many_o hyperbolical_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n much_o like_o paschasius_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n to_o their_o holy_a mystery_n and_o convince_v man_n that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v a_o carnal_a presence_n for_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a discourse_n about_o it_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n s._n ignatius_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o neophites_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o deliver_v proposition_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la so_o that_o paschasius_fw-la can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o innovation_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o and_o his_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o he_o undeserved_o the_o more_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o his_o expression_n and_o own_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o reality_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n another_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v start_v in_o this_o age_n viz._n whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evacuate_v as_o our_o other_o food_n they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v call_v stercoranism_n the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n to_o understand_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o inward_a and_o hide_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o sensible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n none_o ever_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o other_o nourishment_n or_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v feed_v our_o body_n we_o say_v without_o any_o scruple_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o feed_v our_o body_n this_o expression_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o father_n have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o nourish_a property_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vehicle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o mind_n take_v up_o before_o the_o place_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v ever_o think_v indecent_a even_o to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o evacuation_n as_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o first_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o question_n be_v origen_n who_o decision_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o this_o food_n consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o do_v consist_v of_o mean_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o to_o what_o it_o be_v make_v by_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o you_o see_v with_o your_o outward_a eye_n be_v that_o wine_n have_v that_o food_n the_o same_o fate_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n god_n forbid_v and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o very_a species_n that_o we_o see_v and_o do_v formal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o common_a food_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la embrace_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n add_v however_o that_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o other_o food_n frivolum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chap._n 20._o sicut_fw-la in_o apocrypho_fw-la libro_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la ne_fw-la commisceatur_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la cibi_fw-la digestione_fw-la and_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o pass_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o evacuation_n ratramnus_n indeed_o do_v own_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o food_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v it_o say_v that_o it_o feed_v our_o body_n see_v it_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a species_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o all_o other_o food_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o author_n upon_o that_o question_n but_o amalarius_n treat_v of_o it_o on_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o gontardus_n a_o monk_n who_o take_v exception_n at_o stercoranism_n amalatius_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n his_o spit_a present_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n suppose_v he_o may_v then_o spit_v out_o some_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o keep_v other_o priest_n from_o spit_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o which_o amalarius_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o phlegmatic_a man_n he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v spit_v and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n god_n will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o humble_a before_o he_o and_o that_o what_o he_o must_v needs_o eject_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la exeundum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la faciat_fw-la exire_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o justify_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a he_o thorough_o handle_v the_o question_n and_o make_v
he_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n from_o his_o own_o country_n ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o have_v make_v two_o small_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v dignify_v in_o another_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n this_o collection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v lawful_a then_o he_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_a of_o anterus_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o example_n of_o some_o translation_n allege_v by_o socrates_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n german_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o forbid_v all_o translation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o hosius_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o avarice_n ambition_n or_o dominion_n but_o he_o disapprove_v what_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n he_o affirm_v this_o law_n come_v near_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o condemn_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiuâ—_n auxilius_n then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n anastasius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o unlawful_a bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o accept_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o vigilius_n who_o be_v a_o usurper_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o murder_n be_v well_o approve_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o those_o make_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n into_o strange_a confusion_n and_o the_o faithful_a into_o inexpressible_a trouble_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o default_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o accept_v it_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o exact_v it_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v those_o command_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o observe_v but_o when_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v the_o see_v but_o not_o follow_v those_o that_o preside_v in_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o order_v well_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v that_o this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a to_o several_a person_n because_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o affair_n with_o equity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o judge_n advocate_n and_o witness_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o write_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v courageous_a see_v they_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o if_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v lest_o you_o lose_v your_o crown_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a vocation_n you_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o with_o these_o wâ—…_n lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o auxilius_n say_v sigibert_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v null_a first_o consult_v the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o send_v his_o request_n to_o auxilius_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o formâ—sâ—â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o viz._n whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o their_o ordination_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a infant_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o force_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o re-ordain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v involuntary_o ordain_v this_o preface_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o auxiliâ—â—'s_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v this_o treatise_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o objecter_n and_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o defender_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o write_n syllogism_n in_o form_n no_o logical_a subdety_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o fisher_n i._n e._n s._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bark_n he_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o first_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o objecter_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v leave_v his_o wife_n i._n e._n bishopric_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o h._n see_v from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o defender_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o formosus_fw-la be_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o objecter_n insist_o and_o say_v that_o formosus_fw-la not_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v null_a all_o that_o chapter_n contain_v this_o difficulty_n the_o defender_n maintain_v that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a since_o s._n leo_n acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o false_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o that_o anastasius_n allow_v acacius_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o liberius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o object_a reply_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v their_o ordination_n void_a and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a assert_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n can_v it_o confer_v ordination_n because_o he_o have_v
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâ—outremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
foot_n between_o berenger_n and_o his_o adversary_n leo_fw-la ix_o die_v in_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1055._o against_o berenger_n the_o year_n 1054._o his_o successor_n victor_n ii_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o berenger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v he_o hildebrand_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1055._o make_v berenger_n appear_v there_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n berenger_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o either_o do_v this_o pretend_o or_o else_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o after_o this_o council_n 1059._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1059._o he_o continue_v to_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n as_o before_o and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v his_o error_n public_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o particular_a and_o write_v several_a treatise_n in_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o his_o heresy_n continue_v to_o spread_v itself_o nicholas_n ii_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1058._o succeed_v stephen_n x._o pope_n victor_n successor_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o which_o be_v compose_v of_o 113_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n berenger_n at_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la and_o by_o lanfrank_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o humbert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o blancheselve_n prepare_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o berenger_n in_o these_o word_n i_o berenger_n a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o berenger_n the_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n church_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n especial_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v suspect_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n nor_o break_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n i_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o i_o confess_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o holy_a synod_n have_v declare_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o hold_v according_a to_o to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n the_o which_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n deserve_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o these_o present_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v read_v over_o and_o over_o afterward_o he_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a but_o berenger_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o error_n berenger_n relapse_n into_o his_o error_n france_n but_o find_v king_n henry_n dead_a and_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o think_v that_o now_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o error_n afresh_o without_o restraint_n he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v his_o write_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v humbert_n and_o not_o he_o this_o be_v that_o piece_n which_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n refute_v in_o a_o word_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o flee_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n against_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n maurilla_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o visible_o spread_v itself_o in_o normandy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o berenger_n have_v over_o 1063._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n against_o berenger_n in_o 1063._o it_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n of_o bishop_n at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1063._o wherein_o he_o prepare_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o geraldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n bourdeaux_n and_o auche_n call_v a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n wherein_o berenger_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n against_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o like_a to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o go_v from_o the_o council_n as_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o come_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bruno_n write_v to_o berenger_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o which_o intimate_v that_o geoffrey_n be_v a_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n or_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v public_a abetter_n of_o lanfrank_n foolery_n and_o that_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o desire_v that_o geoffrey_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o question_n have_v be_v start_v out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o this_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n on_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o calumny_n and_o upbraid_n of_o all_o man_n both_o far_o and_o near_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o decline_v these_o dispute_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o consecration_n without_o concern_v himself_o how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n about_o it_o he_o will_v refer_v such_o a_o inquirer_n to_o their_o write_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n upon_o what_o he_o find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
and_o last_o of_o dispose_v absolute_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o mind_v whether_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o or_o with_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a which_o gregory_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o for_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o autun_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n sens_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o have_v inflict_v several_a penalty_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o absolute_o re-establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n this_o be_v what_o he_o order_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n date_a march_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o that_o legat_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o chartres_n they_o go_v likewise_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o his_o tributary_n as_o he_o have_v make_v england_n and_o all_o other_o country_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albania_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n that_o they_o acquaint_v all_o the_o french_a and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o each_o house_n pay_v at_o least_o a_o penny_n every_o year_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o pastor_n he_o pretend_v that_o charlemain_n raise_v every_o year_n upon_o his_o subject_n a_o tax_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o livre_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v two_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o concern_v england_n england_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n relate_v to_o england_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o little_o better_a treatment_n from_o gregory_n because_o king_n william_n take_v care_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o a_o seem_a submission_n and_o respect_n that_o prince_n to_o give_v he_o some_o sign_n thereof_o take_v care_n to_o send_v he_o a_o complimental_a letter_n on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o place_n gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o submission_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o its_o effect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o recommend_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o matilda_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n good_a counsel_n by_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n date_v august_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n direct_v to_o hubert_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v the_o peter-pence_n he_o therein_o press_v that_o legate_n to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o order_n he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o deference_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v withal_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n he_o order_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o approach_a synod_n at_o least_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o archbishopric_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 23d_o 1079._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 25_o and_o may_v the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o a_o letter_n to_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o order_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v king_n william_n who_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o tender_o towards_o that_o prince_n subject_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o some_o tithe_n part_v of_o spain_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n gregory_n vii_o from_o thence_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o upon_o spain_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_a lord_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o infidel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o though_o the_o pagan_n have_v since_o seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o thereby_o disannule_v because_o no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretention_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o ebold_n count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o likewise_o grant_v the_o same_o donation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v that_o count_n or_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n to_o aid_v the_o count_n of_o rocey_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 30_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o have_v not_o only_o a_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v new_o conquer_a under_o his_o subjection_n but_o likewise_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v the_o sixty_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n recommend_v to_o
space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o this_o accommodation_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n date_a march_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o uratislaus_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o subject_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 14_o 1075._o by_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v the_o day_n after_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a and_o innocent_a life_n since_o gregory_n vii_o have_v pretension_n to_o kingdom_n so_o remote_a as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n italy_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corfu_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o country_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o petty_a prince_n round_o about_o rome_n under_o his_o subjection_n because_o be_v weak_a they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o upon_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n become_v formidable_a in_o italy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v so_o firm_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v several_a norman_a lord_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o italian_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o their_o conquest_n after_o italy_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n against_o these_o infidel_n be_v deal_v false_o with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o these_o bravo_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o seize_v on_o pozzuolo_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n firebrass_n their_o general_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o defeat_v the_o greek_n in_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o weaken_a they_o so_o far_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o italy_n the_o norman_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o italy_n their_o neighbour_n and_o seize_v upon_o some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o without_o jealousy_n behold_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o leo_n ix_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o they_o but_o the_o force_n of_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n as_o we_o former_o say_v that_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v he_o by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o reconduct_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n inclind_v that_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n robert_n guiscard_v in_o league_n with_o onfroy_n brother_n to_o william_n firebrass_n extend_v these_o conquest_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o take_v calabria_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v count_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o afterward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n his_o brother_n roger_n undertake_v to_o conquer_v sicily_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v panorma_fw-la and_o messina_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o count_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o these_o warrior_n to_o forbear_v contest_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o neighbour_n norman_n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o force_n who_o be_v use_v to_o plunder_n can_v not_o forbear_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n castle_n and_o territory_n of_o private_a person_n upon_o church_n upon_o abbey_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o anathemas_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o by_o gregory_n who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v robert_n roger_n and_o all_o the_o norman_n who_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o upon_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o its_o protection_n but_o afterward_o foresee_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n he_o grow_v mild_a and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 13_o 1076._o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n power_n to_o absolve_v roger_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o bishop_n that_o if_o count_n roger_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a repentance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v that_o therefore_o if_o duke_n robert_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o roger_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o last_o he_o order_v that_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o melpha_n absolution_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o wifroy_n lord_n of_o the_o milanois_n he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o render_v they_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conclude_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o year_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o wifroy_n and_o to_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o the_o norman_n be_v still_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o henry_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n at_o last_o robert_n think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o to_o be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o its_o revenue_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o annual_a rent_n for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o revenue_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n gregory_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o this_o rent_n amount_v to_o twelve_o penny_n the_o coin_n of_o pavia_n payable_a every_o year_n at_o easter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o pope_n invest_v duke_n robert_n with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o grant_v he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o which_o he_o unjust_o hold_v to_o wit_n salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o connivance_n this_o treaty_n be_v make_v june_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o in_o the_o same_o year_n michael_n ducas_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n send_v into_o italy_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o calabria_n by_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n desire_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o engage_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o duke_n robert_n and_o before_o they_o go_v away_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n gregory_n soon_o after_o have_v himself_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o henry_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
condition_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lombard_n against_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n henry_n recall_v the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o eorcheim_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o archbishop_n sigefred_n the_o pope_n determine_v to_o pass_v into_o germany_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n but_o the_o former_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o hinder_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o rodolphus_n and_o the_o other_o rebel_n the_o pope_n have_v cause_v certain_a bishop_n of_o henry_n party_n to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n arrest_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o way_n of_o reprisal_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n liege_n sens_n bourdeaux_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n noyon_n and_o autun_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o condemnation_n remit_v geduin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o hugh_n of_o die_n have_v depose_v rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o sanzon_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o spain_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n and_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o governor_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr but_o be_v turn_v out_o some_o time_n after_o by_o queen_n bertha_n he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o seauve-majeur_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourdeaux_n a_o council_n at_o clermont_n a_o council_n at_o dijon_n a_o council_n at_o autun_n  _fw-fr 1078_o vi._n xxii_o viii_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a the_o pope_n renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o anathema_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o lent_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n complete_v his_o history_n michael_n psellus_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o 1078_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr diadem_n have_v cause_v michael_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n 1._o present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n roland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v obtain_v his_o bishopric_n by_o undertake_v to_o manage_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n cardinal_n hugo_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v revive_v in_o that_o council_n all_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n upon_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o german_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dissension_n between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o person_n who_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n both_o party_n seem_v to_o mistrust_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n henry_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suevia_n which_o rodolphus_n have_v abandon_v to_o retire_v to_o saxony_n rodolphus_n levy_n force_n besiege_n the_o city_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o take_v it_o after_o have_v defeat_v henry_n army_n who_o come_v to_o relieve_v the_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a find_v mean_n to_o recover_v it_o a_o little_a while_n after_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n for_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n a_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o council_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o laic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n for_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n be_v likewise_o suspend_v in_o that_o council_n for_o not_o appear_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n be_v depose_v for_o simony_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o divorce_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n from_o his_o wife_n be_v order_v in_o that_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n make_v by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o that_o convent_n on_o ives_n his_o successor_n afterward_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n cosmus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n xiphilin_n st._n anselm_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v this_o year_n month_n of_o decemb._n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o 1079_o vii_o xxiii_o ii_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o continue_v loyal_a for_o the_o future_a to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n sigefrey_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n roland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n and_o camerine_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o that_o council_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n the_o pope_n after_o have_v cause_v the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o council_n that_o their_o master_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v depute_v his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n henry_n have_v defeat_v rodolphus_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o fladesheim_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o which_o his_o right_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n erect_v into_o a_o primacy_n by_o gregory_n vii_o this_o pope_n threaten_v a_o certain_a lord_n name_v wezelin_n with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v set_v over_o dalmatia_n he_o confer_v upon_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n and_o half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n reserve_v the_o other_o moiety_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v with_o all_o the_o fort_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o have_v resign_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n  _fw-fr 1080_o viii_o gregory_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brescia_n and_o guibert_n be_v declare_v pope_n xxiv_o henry_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n iii_o michael_n ducas_n send_v to_o desire_v succour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n nicephorus_n be_v expel_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o sclavonian_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o decree_n against_o investiture_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o manasses_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o tedald_a archbishop_n a_o council_n at_o
hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n against_o henry_n a_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburg_n hold_v against_o henry_n after_o easter_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n for_o henry_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n deusdedit_n cardinal_n 1085_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n and_o ecbert_n of_o saxony_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1086_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o i._n xxx_o vi_o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n st._n bruno_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v banish_v to_o monstrevil_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o death_n of_o alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o recluse_n die_v at_o mentz_n 1087_o ii_o victor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o capua_n may_v 9_o and_o die_v sept._n 16._o at_o mount_n cassin_n after_o have_v nominate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n xxxi_o vii_o the_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o guibert_n the_o antitope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n  _fw-fr 1088_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v ordain_v pope_n may_v 12._o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o guibert_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n i._o xxxii_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o berenger_n which_o happen_v jan._n 6._o the_o death_n of_o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n on_o septemb_n 9_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_n  _fw-fr hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o mans._n the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troâ—…n_n 1089_o ii_o xxxiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o their_o adherent_n he_o revive_v in_o that_o of_o melfi_n the_o decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o abolish_v the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v acephali_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o may_n 8._o 1090_o iii_o xxxiv_o x._o a_o grant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n raynold_n archbp._n of_o rheims_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 1091_o iu._n guibert_n return_v to_o rome_n take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n xxxv_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragona_n to_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi a_o council_n hold_v at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 1092_o v._n xxxvi_o xii_o st._n anselm_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mar._n 6._o and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o decemb._n follow_v roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr but_o have_v maintain_v it_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n lambert_n nominate_v bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n ives_n be_v likewise_o install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o capua_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geffrey_n who_o be_v depose_v the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o ives_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n cite_v ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o estampe_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o assembly_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v geffrey_n ives_n of_o chartres_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o forbid_v rich_a the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o further_a prosecution_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v bertrada_n the_o wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr le_fw-fr rechin_n count_n of_o anjou_n the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n perform_v the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a church_n confer_v upon_o he_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n vigorous_o oppose_v that_o marriage_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr against_o roscelin_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n st._n anselm_n simeon_n the_o young_a georgius_n cedrenus_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 1093_o vi._n xxxvii_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n revolt_v against_o xiii_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o declare_v against_o king_n philip_n marriage_n a_o council_n at_o troia_n in_o apulia_n  _fw-fr 1093_o  _fw-fr his_o father_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o milan_n by_o anselm_n archbp._n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1094_o vii_o xxxviii_o fourteen_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n praxeda_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o many_o infamous_a practice_n which_o she_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v by_o her_o husband_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n but_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o autun_n octob._n 16._o  _fw-fr 1095_o viii_o thirty-nine_o xv._o pope_n urban_n ii_o give_n audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o infidel_n king_n philip_n send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o council_n who_o obtain_v some_o respite_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n form_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v upon_o in_o that_o of_o clâ—â—mont_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n opinion_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o to_o send_v any_o one_o to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n the_o empress_n praxeda_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n against_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o council_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o urban_n shall_v not_o â—e_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n â—or_a st._n anselm_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o against_o bertrade_fw-mi his_o concubine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o likewise_o renew_v in_o that_o council_n the_o anathema_n against_o the_o emp._n henry_n and_o guibert_n de_fw-fr antipope_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o lent_n at_o placentia_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n april_n 21._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n the_o death_n of_o gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o laon._n 1095_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n and_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o alexius_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n and_o simeon_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o levantine_n crusade_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o soldier_n list_v for_o that_o expedition_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n sow_v on_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o watchword_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o that_o confirmation_n date_v septemb_n 1._o the_o pope_n forbid_v
and_o bring_v back_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n take_v also_o along_o with_o he_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advise_v with_o upon_o occasion_n the_o milaneze_n who_o have_v long_o desire_v st._n bernard_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v soon_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n after_o this_o st._n bernard_n return_v into_o france_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v there_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o guienne_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o reduce_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v he_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o a_o action_n of_o surprise_v boldness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n resolution_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v inflexible_a he_o go_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o place_v the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o chalice_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o a_o terrible_a mien_n he_o accost_v the_o duke_n after_o this_o manner_n hitherto_o quoth_v he_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o have_v still_o slight_v we_o several_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n have_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o mind_v they_o now_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o persecute_v be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v repent_v here_o be_v your_o judge_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o just_a revenger_n of_o your_o crime_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o obstinate_a spirit_n of_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v will_v you_o despise_v and_o flout_v at_o he_o will_v you_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o slight_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o his_o servant_n will_v you_o here_o the_o duke_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n take_v he_o up_o and_o command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o poor_a astonish_v prince_n immediate_o condescend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v quick_o after_o restore_v and_o all_o schism_n abolish_v in_o that_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o he_o be_v recall_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o quell_v the_o remain_a party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon._n he_o go_v thither_o and_o after_o have_v bring_v over_o several_a to_o pope_n innocent_n side_n he_o be_v depute_v to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n that_o continue_v to_o support_v peter_n of_o leon_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n innocent_a against_o cardinal_n peter_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v to_o oppose_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o this_o cardinal_n and_o soon_o make_v he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n after_o peter_n of_o leon_n death_n the_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o attempt_n come_v to_o beg_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o will_v intercede_v to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o pardon_n peace_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o schism_n entire_o extirpate_v st._n bernard_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o after_o his_o arrival_n send_v the_o pope_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a one_o of_o these_o call_v bernard_n former_o official_a of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o abbot_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n and_o lucius_n successor_n to_o innocent_a ii_o botâ—_n who_o live_v no_o long_a time_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o abaëlard_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o have_v often_o send_v to_o he_o private_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o this_o obstinate_a author_n neglect_v so_o to_o do_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n st._n bernard_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o whither_o he_o go_v though_o against_o his_o will_n abaëlard_n not_o dare_v to_o support_v his_o error_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n where_o after_o have_v renounce_v his_o sentiment_n he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o st._n bernard_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n at_o the_o request_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a who_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o head_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy-land_n st._n bernard_n acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o accompany_v lewis_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v present_a at_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o at_o etampe_n auxerre_n and_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o aquitaine_n by_o alberic_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o combat_n the_o heresy_n which_o henry_n have_v promulge_v there_o he_o quick_o confound_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o gillebert_n of_o la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v convince_v by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n st._n bernard_n have_v be_v choose_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o people_n of_o mentz_n and_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n after_o have_v happy_o and_o prudent_o conclude_v all_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o stomach_n and_o die_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o leave_v near_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n found_v by_o his_o care_n divers_a church_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n those_o of_o langre_n and_o chalons_n court_v he_o excessive_o and_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n offer_v he_o their_o archbishopric_n and_o last_o rheims_n earnest_o request_v he_o for_o its_o pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o solicitation_n he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n st._n bernard_n do_v not_o oâ—ly_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o many_o illustrious_a action_n his_o work_n also_o speak_v high_a in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n as_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n publish_a not_z long_a since_o by_o father_n mabillon_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v all_o his_o true_a work_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o his_o son_n robert_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o author_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v dictate_v to_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o riévaux_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o field_n while_o it_o rain_v hard_a yet_o the_o paper_n be_v never_o wet_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o show_v how_o extreme_o st._n bernard_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o absence_n i_o have_v long_o and_o impatient_o expect_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a son_n robert_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v please_v to_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a compunction_n and_o give_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v thy_o conversion_n but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v all_o along_o frustrate_v in_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v my_o grief_n contain_v my_o
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
these_o imputation_n that_o be_v laâ—d_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o our_o author_n satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n â—hat_n thâ—s_v letter_n be_v forge_v as_o father_n mabillon_n have_v assert_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n nevertheless_o the_o style_n come_v near_a to_o marbodus_n manner_n of_o expression_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v ingilquier_n and_o those_o of_o his_o congregation_n for_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o unworthy_a priest_n with_o which_o they_o be_v transport_v too_o far_o insomuch_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o their_o oblâ—tions_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n he_o show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o the_o hermit_n have_v return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o â—e_v shun_v and_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v marbodus_n reply_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o try_v or_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o advise_v those_o hermit_n to_o reprehend_v such_o offender_n with_o gentleness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a before_o competent_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o five_o be_v a_o request_n that_o he_o make_v to_o vitalis_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o nunnery_n to_o receive_v a_o certain_a poor_a orphan_n who_o although_o she_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a monastery_n where_o by_o a_o ill_a custom_n that_o be_v then_o too_o common_a money_n be_v prefer_v before_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o nun_n name_v agenorida_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n for_o her_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a exercise_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o maâ—bodus_n which_o be_v become_v very_o scarce_o his_o copy_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o very_o elegant_a nor_o of_o a_o very_a poetical_a strain_n but_o comprise_v many_o judicious_a and_o solid_a notion_n his_o letter_n be_v accurate_o write_v and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n admirable_o well_o apply_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v likewise_o wort_n a_o copy_n of_o verse_n in_o his_o commendation_n these_o two_o monument_n be_v prefix_v to_o marbodus_n work_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n lisieux_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n a._n d._n 1141._o and_o in_o 1147._o accompany_v lewes_n surname_v the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o 1160._o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n between_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o have_v too_o obstinate_o take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a he_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v in_o 1180._o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v august_n 11._o a._n d._n 1182._o this_o arnulphus_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v they_o by_o his_o first_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a style_n be_v full_a of_o ingenious_a notion_n and_o moral_a sentence_n which_o render_v they_o both_o useful_a and_o delightful_a there_o be_v many_o that_o contain_v only_a compliment_n or_o relate_v to_o certain_a private_a concern_v but_o there_o be_v other_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n comprehend_v divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n particular_o those_o direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o this_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o relief_n of_o his_o diocesan_n arnulphus_n observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o people_n begin_v not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o former_o and_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v their_o grievance_n redress_v that_o they_o be_v more_o injurious_o treat_v than_o before_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o write_v who_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v a_o appeal_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n neither_o can_v he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revenge_v the_o indignity_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o elude_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v its_o protection_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n who_o presence_n be_v much_o want_v in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o jumieges_n those_o monk_n have_v accuse_v their_o abbot_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o incontinency_n and_o divers_a witness_n have_v make_v deposition_n against_o he_o but_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n about_o different_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o complete_a positive_a proof_n against_o he_o because_o every_o fact_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o single_a witness_n whereupon_o arnulphus_n admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o three_o abbot_n and_o three_o monk_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o monk_n appeal_v from_o his_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o demand_v letter_n of_o reference_n which_o he_o call_v apostolos_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n he_o acquaint_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o order_v both_o party_n to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v actual_o contract_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o creditor_n before_o whitsuntide_n he_o enjoin_v that_o abbot_n by_o another_o letter_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o re-admit_a a_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n without_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v another_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o poitiers_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o treasurer_n of_o roven_n because_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o much_o long_a journey_n thither_o than_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v near_o that_o city_n arnulphus_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o a_o certain_a lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
to_o residence_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o order_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o his_o diocesaus_n except_o they_o have_v be_v get_v by_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o by_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v be_v a_o confirmation_n grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o colocza_n to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o certain_a village_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n shall_v be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o that_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n zeno_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n from_o his_o hand_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n the_o chapel_n and_o office_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v the_o archpriest_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n osytus_n of_o chuc_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o put_v canon_n into_o his_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n he_o empower_v this_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v celebrate_v during_o the_o general_n interdict_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v without_o ring_v the_o bell_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assist_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o riez_n to_o give_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n quintin_n who_o be_v in_o lombardy_n notice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o chapter_n joint_o with_o any_o other_o who_o the_o dean_n shall_v please_v to_o name_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o provostship_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o esterpe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquino_n to_o retake_v the_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o malta_n the_o same_o permission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vatz_n in_o hungary_n have_v make_v to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o brindesi_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o private_a man_n about_o the_o chantership_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o rome_n over_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v thereupon_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o canonship_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o his_o sense_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o deal_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o while_n and_o reestablish_v in_o his_o live_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o milan_n he_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v choose_v into_o live_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o choose_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n and_o maizery_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o competitor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o flavigny_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o valrich_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o conche_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n calabria_n and_o tuscany_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o their_o diocesan_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o advise_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n saviour_n of_o telesa_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n their_o abbey_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o decide_v this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n who_o want_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n without_o its_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o maim_v aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o receive_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o archdeacon_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n against_o those_o canon_n that_o live_v more_o like_a laic_n than_o ecclesiastic_n who_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o laic_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o live_v public_o with_o concubine_n he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o to_o wear_v a_o clergyman_n habit_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o never_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n in_o sicily_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v always_o keep_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastic_n can_v not_o keep_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n may_v restrain_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n by_o a_o especial_a dispensation_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o it_o do_v not_o
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o shall_v carry_v arm_n for_o three_o year_n and_o fast_o every_o friday_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o saracen_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o eat_v any_o meat_n to_o fast_o every_o friday_n on_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o mondays_n and_o wednesdays_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n to_o eat_v only_o one_o meal_n all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o on_o all_o vigil_n to_o go_v naked_a footed_a with_o a_o woollen_a coat_n and_o a_o very_a short_a scapulary_a carry_v a_o staff_n a_o cubit_n long_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o more_o of_o any_o person_n than_o will_v just_o serve_v he_o that_o day_n not_o remain_v above_o two_o day_n in_o one_o place_n never_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o first_o have_v receive_v discipline_n and_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o pater_fw-la noster_n kneel_v at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o have_v observe_v this_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o desire_v absolution_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v interdict_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o a_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a account_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n go_v on_o without_o any_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a many_o omission_n there_o be_v but_o those_o that_o we_o have_v i_o present_v you_o with_o namely_o the_o eighty_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n the_o eighty_o four_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n to_o earl_n walter_n governor_n of_o puglia_n or_o apuleia_n the_o eighty_o nine_o about_o the_o death_n of_o marcovaldus_n at_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o ninety_o six_o by_o which_o he_o annul_v the_o postulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o leitâ—â—rs_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausche_n because_o this_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o check_v the_o bishop_n of_o penna_fw-la for_o several_a irregularity_n the_o hundred_o by_o which_o he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o confirm_v the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr provide_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieva_n immediate_o depend_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n about_o some_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o carry_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o oblige_v they_o likewise_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o wherein_z after_o have_v recount_v the_o usage_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n meet_v with_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o how_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o roman_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o send_v any_o more_o legate_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zagora_n in_o bulgaria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n what_o form_n christ_n jesus_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n innocent_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o omission_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n that_o these_o person_n be_v deceive_v because_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n and_o image_n too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o we_o therein_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a form_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o first_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la res_fw-la the_o second_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o three_o res_n &_o non_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n this_o archbishop_n have_v put_v another_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n too_o namely_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o be_v â—…gled_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v change_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o consecrate_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n but_o he_o reject_v that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o phlegm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_n as_o most_o probable_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v be_v turn_v with_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o desire_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v to_o know_v how_o that_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o st._n leo_n for_o where_o one_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n there_o the_o new_a one_o have_v it_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo._n innocent_a answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o change_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o
twenty_o first_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n and_o new_a duty_n and_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o pilgrim_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o merchandise_n the_o twenty_o second_o oblige_v those_o who_o receive_v tax_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o robbery_n commit_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n the_o twenty_o three_o forbid_v laic_n from_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o church_n or_o of_o churchman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v throw_v a_o clergyman_n into_o prison_n even_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o tonsure_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o his_o lord_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n all_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o every_o house_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o mass_n be_v quite_o over_o that_o if_o they_o both_o can_v be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o if_o both_o miss_n without_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v twelve_o french_a denier_n one_o moiety_n whereof_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v to_o go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday-nights_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twenty_o six_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v christmassday_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n easter-day_n and_o the_o two_o next_o day_n the_o three_o rogation-day_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o during_o all_o those_o festival_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o every_o sunday_n at_o mass._n the_o other_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o peace_n and_o contain_v order_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o francis_n cassardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n be_v meet_v 1231._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1231._o in_o a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a be_v desirous_a to_o redress_v several_a abuse_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n make_v thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o first_o enjoin_v that_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o excuse_n to_o the_o divorce_v of_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v they_o the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o three_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o curate_n into_o a_o church_n to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o patron_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o a_o laic_a shall_v present_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o recover_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v alienate_v the_o four_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n unless_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o five_o import_v that_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v farm_a out_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o caplain_n the_o six_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonship_n of_o each_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fix_v that_o so_o the_o prebend_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o give_v whole_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o vacant_a in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v after_o notice_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v enter_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o issue_v out_o general_a excommunication_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o laic_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v such_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la the_o twelve_o prohibit_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o have_v their_o office_n out_o of_o town_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n themselves_o in_o person_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n from_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n in_o money_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o demand_v money_n in_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o the_o patron_n who_o give_v presentation_n to_o uncapable_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o present_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o those_o on_o who_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v understand_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o election_n of_o guardianship_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o perform_v his_o function_n unless_o license_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o unless_o his_o ordination_n be_v evident_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o vend_n their_o action_n to_o ecclesiastic_n in_o order_n to_o trick_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o ecclesiastic_n take_v in_o any_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o shall_v degrade_v they_o if_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o that_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o debauch_a clerk_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o so_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o twenty_o second_o that_o such_o of_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v such_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o tyrant_n or_o great_a lord_n who_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v riffle_v by_o person_n of_o ill_a fame_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n the_o monk_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o put_v young_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o quite_o fifteen_o year_n old_a into_o any_o other_o priory_n
conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o dâ—…_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
archbishop_n of_o otranto_n from_o vi._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o urban_n vi._n whence_o he_o be_v new_o translate_v to_o that_o of_o bari_n by_o gregory_n xi_o who_o also_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a court_n of_o chancery_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pampelune_n who_o remain_v at_o avignon_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o able_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o humble_a devout_a honest_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n regular_a in_o his_o moral_n studious_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o fancy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o election_n thus_o carry_v on_o by_o force_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v labour_v underhand_o for_o this_o dignity_n and_o the_o news_n of_o his_o election_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v he_o but_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n to_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v to_o those_o of_o avignon_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n we_o have_v their_o letter_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr aigrefeüille_n and_o some_o other_o send_v private_a notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o they_o design_v not_o that_o urban_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o pope_n nevertheless_o whether_o out_o of_o election_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v to_o make_v another_o election_n fear_n or_o dissimulation_n they_o own_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o appearance_n perhaps_o likewise_o they_o will_v have_v practise_v nothing_o against_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o he_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n but_o urban_n who_o be_v natural_o severe_a will_v oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o benefice_n reprove_v sharp_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o speech_n he_o make_v in_o the_o consistory_n a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n upbraid_v some_o in_o particular_a with_o their_o carriage_n which_o disoblige_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o resolution_n of_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n urban_n further_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o anger_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brumswick_n who_o have_v marry_v jane_n queen_n of_o sicily_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n this_o queen_n at_o the_o first_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n bear_v her_o subject_a but_o urban_n treat_v the_o duke_n of_o brumswick_n with_o disdain_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v negotiate_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o with_o the_o people_n of_o tuscany_n and_o liguria_n he_o lose_v a_o defender_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o consider_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o commit_v also_o another_o fault_n in_o take_v from_o the_o rosta_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v against_o he_o the_o thirteen_o ultramontane_n cardinal_n be_v dissatisfy_v withdraw_v from_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n and_o resort_v to_o anagni_n urban_n then_o see_v himself_o desert_v and_o plain_o foresee_v their_o design_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v and_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o tivoli_n where_o the_o italian_a and_o ultramontane_n cardinal_n hold_v divers_a conference_n and_o propose_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o hatch_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v on_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o condition_n thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n the_o duke_n of_o brumswick_n be_v willing_a to_o interest_n himself_o in_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o if_o urban_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o mary_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n beyond_o the_o pharos_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o monferrat_n his_o kinsman_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o have_v a_o design_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o nephew_n francis_n pregnano_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposition_n and_o this_o make_v a_o perfect_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o otho_n who_o no_o long_o will_v interest_n himself_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o forsake_v he_o though_o without_o withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n the_o cardinal_n at_o anagni_n before_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n cause_v the_o lord_n bernard_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o approach_v unto_o viterbo_n for_o to_o guard_v the_o sacred_a college_n the_o roman_n attempt_v to_o waylay_a they_o as_o they_o march_v by_o near_a rome_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o troop_n arrive_v at_o anagni_n when_o the_o cardinal_n see_v they_o be_v secure_a they_o begin_v to_o intimate_v unto_o urban_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_o choose_v but_o by_o force_n as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n urban_n make_v protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o he_o assert_v his_o election_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o exhort_v the_o earl_n of_o fondi_n not_o to_o afford_v his_o protection_n to_o those_o revolt_a cardinal_n wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o his_o voluntary_a relinquish_a the_o papacy_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o angust_n make_v a_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o recite_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n be_v choose_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o protest_v against_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v and_o write_v about_o this_o election_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o have_v celebrate_v one_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v a_o award_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n they_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n urban_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v nine_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n the_o old_a french_a cardinal_n withdraw_v to_o fondi_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o call_v thither_o the_o three_o italian_a cardinal_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a some_o day_n before_o these_o three_o cardinal_n who_o have_v stand_v as_o neuter_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o cardinal_n ursini_n the_o ultramontane_n assure_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o at_o fondi_n they_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n with_o these_o hope_n they_o all_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o fondi_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o give_v the_o first_o vote_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o french_a be_v for_o a_o french_a pope_n and_o the_o italian_n for_o a_o italian_a he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o nominate_v one_o which_o be_v neither_o french_a nor_o italian_a and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o robert_n cardinal_n of_o geneva_n by_o nation_n a_o german_n and_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o supreme_a bishop_n all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o three_o italian_n give_v he_o their_o vote_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o vii_o and_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v brother_n to_o amidéus_n earl_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o teroüane_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n and_o
chronicle_n certain_a sermon_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a miracle_n sibertus_fw-la de_fw-la beka_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n and_o correct_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o rule_n peter_z of_o perpignan_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n another_o on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n some_o sermon_n herenus_n de_fw-fr boy_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n divers_a question_n albert_n of_o milan_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n be_v the_o pupil_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1323_o or_o 1328._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n john_n xxii_o pope_n choose_v aug._n 6._o a._n d._n 1316._o crown_v septemb_n 5._o die_v decemb._n 4._o 1334._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o the_o clementines_n twenty_o extravagancy_n several_a letter_n constitution_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullary_n sermon_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n nicholas_n trivet_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1328._o age_a 70_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o a._n d._n 1274_o to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v age_v 85_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 56._o johannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n du_n pin_n 14_o cent._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la lausanna_n a_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o licentiate_a in_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1317._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o sermon_n petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o summary_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey_a friar_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1300_o to_o 1326._o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1320._o die_v in_o 1325._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n certain_a small_a tract_n of_o divinity_n and_o piety_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o theological_a truth_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n divers_a philosophical_a piece_n robert_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n johannes_n d'_fw-fr alierus_n a_o carmelite_n make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1321._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n stephen_n de_fw-fr provence_n professor_n of_o law_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n several_a question_n john_n de_fw-fr blomendal_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n bernardus_n guido_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n born_n a._n d._n 1260._o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n monk_n in_o 1280._o make_a inquisitor_n general_n 1305._o bishop_n of_o tuy_n 1323._o die_v decemb._n 13._o 1331._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o two_o pope_n viz._n clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n a_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n a_o acount_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 62._o dominicus_n grenerius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n in_o 1326._o die_v in_o 1342._o a_o ms._n work_n postill_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey_a friar_n cardinal_z flourish_v after_o 1310._o make_a cardinal_n priest_n in_o 1312._o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o 1320._o and_o die_v in_o 1321._o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o mirror_n of_o morality_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o revelation_n marinus_n sanutus_n surname_v torsello_n flourish_v in_o 1321._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n divers_a letter_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o preach_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n from_o 1313_o to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1326._o and_o dye_v in_o 1333._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beatisick_n vision_n against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n some_o sermon_n alexander_z de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n work_n in_o mss._n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey_a friar_n cardinal_z be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerno_n in_o 1319._o cardinal_z in_o 1328._o and_o dye_v in_o 1334._o manuscript_n work_v sermon_n alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o silve_n enter_v into_o his_o order_n in_o 1304_o be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n in_o 1330._o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o 1332._o and_o after_o of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o divinity_n work_n in_o manuscript_n and_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 57_o 58._o william_n ockam_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o afterward_o in_o germaâ—y_n he_o die_v at_o munich_n in_o 1347._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n philosophical_a treatise_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v in_o p._n 58._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n centâ—lâ—quium_fw-la qâ—…berical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o question_n controvert_v by_o john_n xxii_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o 90_o day_n against_o john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n from_o her_o husband_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o benedict_n xii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n work_v lose_v seven_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o odericus_n
catholic_n church_n gerardus_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o savona_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304_o flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v 1374._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o fortune_n two_o book_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o seizure_n of_o the_o monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n some_o letter_n john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1346._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 68_o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o and_o die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o virgin_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 69._o joannes_n andreae_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n about_o 45_o year_n and_o die_v in_o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o affinity_n gerhard_n odonis_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o make_v archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o st._n francis_n robert_n holkott_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1340_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n 203_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n historical_a moral_n for_o preacher_n a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o richard_z hampole_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n treatise_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 69._o jacobus_fw-la folquierus_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1345._o a_o manuscript_n work_n viridarum_fw-la gregoriinum_fw-la or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n in_o 1327._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o st._n augustine_n 15_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o greek_a a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o 1335._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o table_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n nilus_n cabisilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o two_o andronicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o excuse_n the_o palamites_n in_o 1340_o but_o be_v condemn_v fly_v into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_n five_o letter_n two_o letter_n of_o morality_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n work_v lose_v five_o volume_n against_o barlaam_n cregorius_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accuse_v in_o 1340._o absolve_v in_o 1346._o make_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o 1347._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 87._o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la a_o carmelite_n bishop_n of_o perpignan_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1318._o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o 1331_o and_o after_o of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n he_o die_v in_o 1342._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o heresy_n synodal_n decree_v work_n in_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o gratian_n decree_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phillip_z de_fw-fr montcalier_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o milan_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o his_o sermon_n work_v lose_v postill_v upon_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o law-school_n before_o 1320_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n in_o 1325._o make_a cardinal_n in_o 1331._o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o peter_n cuguieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o toulouse_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o work_n in_o manuscript_n divers_a treatise_n of_o canon-law_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 67._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314_o make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o michael_n caesenas_n clement_n vi_o pope_n choose_a may_n 7._o 1342._o crown_v may_n 12._o die_v decemb._n 6._o 1352._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n set_v down_o by_o annalist_n by_o m._n balusius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n bartholomew_n d'urbin_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o urbino_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1343_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n augustine_n finish_v by_o this_o author_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n work_n of_o piety_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o byzantine_n history_n a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n metochita_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o synesius_n of_o dream_n the_o suffering_n of_o st._n cordatus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n against_o palamas_n a_o treatise_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a patriarch_n in_o 1354._o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o
cross._n work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o sermon_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o method_n or_o rule_n for_o monk_n john_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n canon_n of_o liege_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuive_v work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n du_n pin_n 14_o cent._n johannes_n becanus_n canon_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o manuicript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n work_v lost._n sermon_n and_o regular_a precept_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o die_v the_o same_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o cause_n albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la or_o roxiati_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o dictionary_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n life_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n several_a sermon_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o johannes_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n johannes_n saxo_n and_o john_n bramart_n grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o henry_n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 80._o johannes_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhin_n tilman_n and_o peter_n thomas_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o bartholomew_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n sermon_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o clara-vallis_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1345_o and_o die_v in_o 1357._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o book_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1357_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o addition_n to_o that_o work_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n work_v lose_v sermon_n adam_z goddam_n or_o wodham_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n tortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n cardinal_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o 1343._o make_a archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o patriarch_n of_o grado_n in_o 1351._o and_o cardinal_n in_o 1360._o die_v in_o 1361._o a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la johannes_n thaulerus_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1361._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n into_o latin_a by_o surius_n innocent_a vi_o pope_n choose_a pope_n decemb._n 18._o 1352._o crown_v decemb._n 23._o died_n sept._n 12._o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a letter_n publish_a by_o the_o annalist_n take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n petrus_n bercherius_n prior_n of_o st._n eligius_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o moral_a dictionary_n a_o reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o moral_a induction_n alphonsus_n vargas_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v in_o 1366._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la richard_z fitzralph_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1333._o choose_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o 1347._o die_v in_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n a_o summary_n against_o the_o armenian_n four_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n about_o those_o who_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n a_o treatise_n of_o beg_v a_o reply_n to_o robert_n conway_n several_a sermon_n a_o summary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n roger_n chonoe_n or_o robert_n conway_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o richard_n of_o armagh_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o richard_n of_o armagh_n concern_v beg_v work_v lose_v seven_o book_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o answer_n to_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr terinis_n ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v 1363._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o polychronicon_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n de_fw-fr trevisi_fw-la work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 71._o john_n malvern_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n the_o continuation_n of_o ralph_n higden_n poly-chronicon_a bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melk_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n john_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o work_n of_o the_o common_a law_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvile_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n nineteen_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o sermon_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n aignan_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80_o 81._o jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n urban_n v._o pope_n choose_a pope_n octob._n 28._o consecrate_a and_o crown_v nou._n 6._o 1362._o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o 1370._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o constitution_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n several_a letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o 1354_o drive_v out_o in_o 1355_o restore_v in_o 1367_o and_o die_v in_o 1371._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 90._o theophanes_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o instruction_n to_o clergyman_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n joannes_n cantacuzenus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o empire_n in_o 1357_o live_v a_o long_a time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o andronicus_n and_o his_o own_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n work_n in_o manuscript_n the_o contradiction_n of_o prochorus_n cydonius_n joannes_n cyparissiota_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cantacuzenus_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o his_o error_n while_o a_o palamite_n
october_n 1389._o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n and_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n elect_v september_n the_o 20._o 1378._o die_v september_n 16_o 1394._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n print_v by_o m._n balusius_n and_o the_o annalist_n robert_n gervais_n a_o preach_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o senez_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1369._o and_o die_v in_o 1388._o his_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o mirror_n royal._n peter_z de_fw-fr natalibus_n bishop_n of_o jesol_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n call_v pupilla_fw-la ocuii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la teramis_n archdeacon_n of_o aversa_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o consolation_n for_o preacher_n guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n a_o rule_n for_o tradesman_n augustine_n d'ascoli_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n henry_n boich_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n boniface_n ix_o pope_n at_o rome_n choose_a pope_n 1389_o and_o die_v in_o 1404._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n relate_v by_o historian_n benedict_n xiii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n choose_a pope_n sept._n 26._o 1394._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a letter_n concern_v the_o obedience_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o due_a to_o he_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o schism_n constitution_n and_o other_o letter_n relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v in_o 1400._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n postil_v upon_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 15._o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1401._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n francis_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sermon_n walter_n disse_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v in_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o peter_z quesnel_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 75._o henry_n knighton_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o 1395._o the_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n william_n thorn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n john_n bromiard_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o next_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n for_o preacher_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n exhortation_n thomas_n lamb_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ritzon_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rivo_n dean_n of_o tongre_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1403._o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o preach_a friar_n choose_a master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o 1366._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v above_o 80_o year_n old_a a_o genuine_a work_n the_o comfort_n of_o divinity_n or_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n sermon_n raimundus_n jordanus_n surname_v idiota_fw-la a_o canon_n regular_n and_o provost_n of_o usez_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 77._o francis_z ximenius_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n four_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n instruction_n for_o pastor_n lucius_z colutius_fw-la salutatus_fw-la de_fw-la stignano_n chancellor_n of_o florence_n flourish_v from_o 1360_o to_o 1406._o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n and_o one_o petition_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 78._o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o and_o die_v in_o 1408_o or_o 1417._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o repertory_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalkar_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v 1408._o work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 81._o henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n or_o de_fw-fr palma_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n mystical_a divinity_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la trille_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n richard_z de_fw-fr maydescon_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n several_a sermon_n john_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o castel_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o conradus_n a_o canon_n of_o ratisbon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n several_a book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n john_n the_o schodehove_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o phillip_z de_fw-fr ferrieres_n bishop_n of_o badajoz_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n michael_z aigrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1381._o die_v in_o 1396._o or_o as_o other_o in_o 1416_o but_o out_o of_o his_o office_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n without_o a_o name_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n a_o knight_n hospitall_a of_o s._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sermon_n william_n de_fw-fr oppenbach_n a_o german_a and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n question_n and_o sermon_n henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n a_o professor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 82._o john_n gluel_n henry_n d'ardenac_n and_o blaisus_n andernarius_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n abbot_z of_o s._n bavon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o food_n p._n 82._o richard_z de_fw-fr lavenham_n and_o john_n the_o campscen_n english_a carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n de_fw-fr werden_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v sermon_n philip_z abbot_n of_o otterburg_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v revoke_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o contend_v pope_n against_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n that_o all_o those_o on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v maintain_v who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o collation_n provision_n postulation_n election_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o each_o obedience_n shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o likewise_o the_o dispensation_n indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n disposition_n and_o regulation_n they_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n shall_v remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o all_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o process_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v make_v null_a and_o revoke_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o dignity_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o both_o court_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v two_o promote_v to_o the_o same_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v last_o that_o nicholas_n v._o shall_v engage_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o france_n seven_o month_n after_o the_o accommodation_n v._n the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicolas_n v._n all_o these_o condition_n except_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o execute_v and_o foelix_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o collation_n and_o other_o act_n he_o have_v do_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la and_o revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v april_n the_o 5_o 1449_o the_o censure_n pass_v against_o eugenius_n nicholas_n and_o their_o adherent_n renounce_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lausane_n approve_v of_o his_o demission_n revoke_v also_o the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n elect_v and_o acknowledge_v nicholas_n v._o for_o pope_n and_o after_o this_o nicholas_n v._o on_o his_o part_n revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n publish_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n all_o the_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausane_n against_o foelix_n and_o their_o adherent_n confirm_v all_o the_o collation_n and_o disposition_n make_v by_o these_o council_n and_o by_o foelix_n maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n prelacy_n and_o benefice_n all_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o appoint_v foelix_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n thus_o a_o full_a end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n and_o nicholas_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o lawful_a pope_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v transact_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n the_o project_n of_o design_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o care_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o settle_v their_o family_n than_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nevertheless_o many_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v write_v in_o their_o name_n about_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o affair_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o dispensation_n process_n between_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o the_o other_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n v._o together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o of_o their_o death_n alphonsus_n bâ—rgia_n of_o catalonia_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1440._o be_v iii_o callistus_n iii_o choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nicholas_n v._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o and_o be_v call_v callistus_n iii_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o establish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o old_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o do_v not_o govern_v long_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o die_v august_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o to_o he_o succeed_v aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n who_o be_v choose_v ii_o pius_fw-la ii_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o name_v pius_n ii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n among_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a rank_n he_o die_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o paul_n ii_o a_o venetian_a nephew_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o be_v name_v before_o ii_o paul_n ii_o peter_n barbo_n succeed_v pius_n ii_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o till_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1471._o and_o then_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n in_o the_o year_n 1467._o he_o create_v cardinal_n francis_n of_o rovere_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o vicar-general_a of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o savonna_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n this_o pope_n make_v two_o decree_n about_o the_o iu._n sixtus_n iu._n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n one_o wherein_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o say_v the_o office_n compose_v by_o nogarol_n a_o canon_n of_o verona_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o heretic_n or_o accuse_v those_o of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o believe_v or_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v grant_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o have_v write_v some_o treatise_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1471._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o nicholas_n richard_n about_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o 1487._o he_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o his_o successor_n be_v innocent_a viii_o a_o genoese_a who_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1492._o theodorick_n borgia_n nephew_n to_o callistus_n iii_o procure_v his_o own_o election_n viii_o innocent_a viii_o in_o the_o room_n of_o innocent_a viii_o by_o his_o canvas_n his_o money_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v they_o benefice_n and_o land_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n vi_o he_o disgrace_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o ambition_n his_o avarice_n his_o cruelty_n and_o his_o debauchery_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o have_v take_v by_o a_o mistake_n that_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o love_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o true_a and_o useful_a learning_n which_o have_v century_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v begin_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o theology_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a